pleasure_n for_o evermore_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o assurance_n as_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o what_o excess_n of_o joy_n shall_v thou_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o magnificent_a palace_n purchase_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n jonathans_n eye_n be_v once_o enlighten_v when_o he_o taste_v some_o honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o believer_n if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n taste_v the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v all_o enlighten_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o consolation_n against_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o shall_v fill_v thou_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o real_a joy_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o expect_v thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49._o but_o as_o king_n david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o embrace_v with_o joy_n the_o bless_a news_n of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n but_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o thy_o continual_a and_o repeat_v sigh_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_z above_z thy_o gracious_a arm_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o thy_o celestial_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v plain_o thy_o divine_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o will_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a court_n such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n joseph_n mâ—rched_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o haste_v not_o thou_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n o_o believe_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o intenâ—s_v to_o install_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o hore-frost_n of_o the_o night_n bartimeus_n forsake_v willing_o his_o mantle_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o thou_o christian_a soul_n will_v not_o thou_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o troublesome_a garment_n to_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o divine_a saviour_n who_o intend_v to_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o distemper_n and_o disease_n and_o who_o purpose_n to_o load_v thou_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o behold_v the_o refresh_a light_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o religious_a soul_n cast_v off_o this_o spot_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o have_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o find_v himself_o all_o encompass_v about_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n for_o assoon_o as_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o miserable_a body_n thou_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o celestial_a flame_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o the_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n who_o clothes_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n jehoschuah_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o be_v array_v with_o filthy_a garment_n but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o o_o christian_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thy_o condition_n at_o thy_o departure_n and_o the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n at_o present_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o behold_v god_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o old_a garment_n pluck_v off_o all_o remain_v of_o this_o old_a clothing_n bespot_v with_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n clothe_v this_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n gird_v it_o about_o with_o the_o ephod_n of_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o its_o head_n a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o in_o its_o hand_n a_o golden_a viol_n that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o offer_v up_o the_o heavenly_a perfume_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n if_o after_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v what_o a_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v himself_o ravish_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o behold_v in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n unspeakable_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v 〈…〉_o burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o word_n beside_o that_o of_o death_n to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o we_o leave_v a_o place_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o bless_a with_o a_o endless_a felicity_n when_o we_o exchange_v a_o laborious_a estate_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o happy_a rest_n when_o we_o come_v off_o from_o a_o cruel_a war_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n when_o we_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o forsake_v a_o tomb_n to_o mount_v up_o on_o a_o throne_n christian_n soul_n remember_v thy_o beginning_n and_o thy_o end_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v from_o whence_o thou_o proceed_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n god_n have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v thou_o to_o take_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n finish_v thy_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v this_o precious_a crown_n already_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n go_v therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n go_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o go_v into_o the_o
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
passionate_o love_v and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o can_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o only_a thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o excellency_n riches_n and_o beauty_n scatter_v about_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o borrow_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o that_o give_v we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o heaven_n glory_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o signify_v a_o delightful_a and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o another_o eden_n another_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n water_v with_o live_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a paradise_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o deluge_n but_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o furious_a fire_n nor_o by_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n therefore_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o elemental_a water_n for_o it_o be_v water_v every_o where_n with_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o whereas_o cherubim_v arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o hinder_v adam_n from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o from_o gather_v of_o its_o fruit_n now_o whole_a legion_n of_o cherubim_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n to_o the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o all_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n promise_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n by_o these_o bless_a word_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o beautiful_a and_o great_a city_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v stately_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n many_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o city_n perfect_a in_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o city_n which_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n the_o same_o comparison_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n by_o faith_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v to_o believer_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o below_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.14_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o our_o future_a paradise_n under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o its_o heavenly_a beauty_n its_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n you_o can_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a image_n than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v behold_v all_o its_o rarity_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v this_o glorious_a city_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n deck_v as_o a_o spouse_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n this_o faithful_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o its_o building_n and_o the_o street_n of_o this_o bless_a city_n be_v all_o of_o fine_a gold_n as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n its_o foundation_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n at_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a house_n and_o in_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n therefore_o paradise_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o dwelling_n and_o by_o a_o palace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 65_o psal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5_o chap._n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v he_o their_o god_n with_o they_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o that_o esteem_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n matthew_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v heaven_n glory_n and_o mention_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o consideration_n and_o because_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a of_o honour_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o esteem_v than_o sceptre_n crown_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n by_o throne_n crown_n and_o triumph_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o you_o all_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n i_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
of_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a in_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o life_n with_o these_o same_o languish_a eye_n i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o fire_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v stop_v i_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o tongue_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v and_o move_v i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o eternal_a and_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n triumph_v with_o these_o die_a hand_n i_o shall_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o drop_v into_o the_o rot_a grave_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o breath_n in_o my_o nostril_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n appear_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o my_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o flâ—sh_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o rot_a grave_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o i_o shall_v awake_v again_o amen_n chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n promise_v to_o these_o body_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o line_v it_o with_o fine_a gold_n he_o put_v round_o about_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o top._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o incorruption_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a ark_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v majesty_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o how_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o uncorruptible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v nâ—w_v with_o god_n a_o â—â—â—ance_n draw_v about_o they_o a_o crown_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o â—ewels_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o crown_v this_o work_n and_o intend_v to_o end_v it_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o picture_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o draw_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n but_o first_o i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o death_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o most_o splendid_a throne_n solomon_n magnificent_a throne_n be_v but_o its_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a type_n he_o shall_v then_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n shall_v then_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o language_n be_v 25._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v this_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n they_o shall_v lament_v and_o strike_v their_o breast_n in_o despair_n they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o secret_a contrivance_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n where_o satan_n image_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v engrave_v but_o also_o the_o other_o book_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n st._n john_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o st._n paul_n agree_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n but_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o sort_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v distinct_o teach_v they_o what_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n these_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n they_o may_v have_v see_v his_o portraiture_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n ordinance_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o impenitency_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o some_o be_v more_o guilty_a than_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n have_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v total_o extinct_a and_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o relic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v all_o the_o evil_a act_n of_o which_o his_o conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
this_o book_n in_o the_o original_a have_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o person_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v fifteen_o time_n print_v in_o france_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o holland_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o language_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o divine_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v away_o by_o well-disposed_a person_n at_o funeral_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n to_o every_o christian_a reader_n the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o late_a reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o m._n d'assigny_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-barr_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n eminency_n nobility_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o labour_n imperfect_a if_o they_o inscribe_v not_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n some_o great_a name_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o prejudice_n and_o mistake_n i_o conceive_v that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v too_o much_o our_o religious_a and_o ingenious_a nation_n and_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o do_v entertain_v any_o such_o feat_n and_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o singular_a in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o intend_v to_o protect_v he_o against_o our_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n death_n at_o that_o which_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a welcome_n among_o all_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o many_o language_n and_o be_v general_o embrace_v in_o those_o country_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v name_v christian_n but_o here_o i_o must_v free_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ambitious_a address_n your_o honour_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a example_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o in_o imitation_n therefore_o of_o the_o reverend_a author_n i_o do_v humble_o entreat_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v i_o the_o liberty_n to_o show_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o my_o christian_a reader_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o original_a and_o a_o copy_n together_o and_o see_v the_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o solid_a comfort_n against_o death_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o noble_a original_a my_o weak_a ability_n can_v so_o well_o discover_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o our_o view_n as_o our_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n your_o honour_n virtue_n liberality_n and_o devotion_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v notice_n of_o your_o lordship_n family_n to_o have_v be_v always_o very_o fruitful_a of_o the_o most_o experience_a man_n in_o the_o law_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o justice_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o present_a we_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n several_a illustrious_a branch_n proceed_v from_o your_o honour_n branch_n that_o flourish_v already_o to_o our_o great_a admiration_n and_o joy_n by_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o your_o noble_a family_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o support_v and_o defend_v against_o death_n and_o unconstancy_n as_o your_o lordship_n person_n and_o name_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o your_o piety_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n god_n grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o family_n a_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o earthly_a blessing_n according_a to_o his_o 4.8_o his_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o promise_n and_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v to_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n the_o fruition_n of_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n m._n de_fw-fr assigny_n the_o christian_n consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n style_v death_n very_o significant_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v in_o the_o world_n more_o dreadful_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o decline_v the_o edge_n of_o draw_v sword_n to_o close_v the_o lion_n jaw_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n fury_n but_o when_o death_n shoot_v its_o poison_a arrow_n when_o it_o open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n and_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o devour_a flame_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o secure_v ourselves_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o prevent_v or_o decline_v its_o merciless_a fury_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o warlike_a invention_n by_o which_o we_o common_o defeat_v the_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o stratagem_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a general_n no_o fortification_n never_o so_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nor_o army_n never_o so_o victorious_a that_o can_v retard_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o approach_n of_o death_n this_o last_o enemy_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n it_o fly_v through_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n the_o deep_a wall_n and_o the_o most_o prodigious_a to_n it_o leap_v over_o the_o large_a ditch_n the_o most_o prodigious_a castle_n and_o the_o most_o inaccessible_a rock_n it_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a barricado_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o our_o military_a trench_n every_o where_o it_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o armour_n and_o through_o the_o best_a temper_a breastplate_n it_o strike_v the_o proud_a heart_n in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n it_o find_v we_o out_o and_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o trusty_a and_o watchful_a guard_n in_o a_o word_n nature_n and_o art_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o death_n cruel_a and_o insatiable_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v sometime_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n nay_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o goodness_n do_v common_o spare_v in_o their_o rage_n the_o weak_a age_n and_o sex_n but_o unmerciful_a death_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o to_o she_o as_o of_o other_o that_o resist_v her_o power_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o infant_n tear_n and_o cry_n it_o pluck_v they_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o tender_a heart_a mother_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o scorn_v the_o lamentation_n of_o dainty_a dame_n and_o delight_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o most_o ravish_a beauty_n it_o stop_v its_o ear_n to_o the_o request_n of_o tremble_a old_a age_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o grey_a head_n as_o so_o many_o wither_a oak_n at_o a_o battle_n when_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n be_v take_v prisoner_n they_o be_v not_o treat_v as_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o unmerciful_a death_n tread_v under_o foot_n as_o audacious_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_z and_o the_o master_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o vassal_n the_o beg_a lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a abraham_n together_o it_o blow_v out_o with_o the_o same_o blast_n the_o most_o glorious_a luminary_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a lamp_n it_o have_v no_o more_o respect_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o for_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n or_o the_o slave_n chain_n it_o heap_v they_o all_o together_o shut_v they_o in_o the_o same_o dungeon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o mortar_n it_o pound_n they_o all_o to_o powder_v there_o be_v no_o war_n never_o so_o furious_a and_o bloody_a but_o be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o day_n or_o at_o least_o some_o hour_n of_o cessation_n and_o truce_n nay_o the_o most_o inhuman_a mind_n be_v at_o last_o tire_v with_o their_o bloody_a conquest_n but_o unsatiable_a death_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n it_o cut_v down_o
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
merciful_a father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n for_o mankind_n every_o slave_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o can_v i_o who_o be_o all_o spot_a with_o sin_n and_o black_a with_o my_o horrid_a crime_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o that_o glorious_a throne_n that_o cause_v the_o seraphim_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v 6._o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o stubble_n subsist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o visible_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v embrace_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o all_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n nor_o feel_v its_o efficacy_n we_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o death_n have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o partition_n that_o do_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v trace_v we_o a_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n 10._o we_o do_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v lay_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a suffering_n we_o do_v imprint_v into_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereas_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o disarm_v death_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o fasten_v that_o furious_a beast_n to_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n 12._o we_o do_v consider_v as_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n victorious_a of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a body_n we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n to_o reap_v with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a victory_n 13._o we_o stoop_v too_o much_o to_o consider_v our_o frail_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o we_o seldom_o enter_v into_o this_o most_o useful_a meditation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v near_o and_o unseparable_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v already_o in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 14._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v again_o in_o egypt_n this_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o bitter_a slavery_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v and_o of_o their_o painful_a labour_v among_o the_o brick_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o from_o their_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n alone_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o cucumber_n onion_n and_o of_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o do_v repine_v at_o death_n because_o we_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o evil_n from_o which_o it_o deliver_v we_o but_o think_v only_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o seem_a advantage_n of_o which_o it_o rob_v we_o 15._o we_o imagine_v that_o death_n destroy_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o and_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v but_o only_o pull_v off_o from_o we_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o that_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o faithful_a 16._o here_o be_v another_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n however_o we_o may_v demean_v ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o without_o doubt_v believe_v the_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n sometime_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o soul_n with_o too_o much_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o take_v any_o root_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o emperor_n adrian_n language_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a darling_n o_o guest_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v 17._o to_o these_o former_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o we_o we_o may_v add_v another_o that_o we_o cast_v too_o much_o and_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o threaten_v our_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o eyesight_n to_o behold_v its_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v soon_o follow_v pleasant_n abide_v and_o delightful_a companion_n of_o my_o soul_n must_v death_n this_o cruel_a death_n separate_v it_o from_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a company_n must_v my_o soul_n leave_v thou_o upon_o such_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a term_n that_o of_o so_o many_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o their_o shadow_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o so_o many_o rich_a movable_n and_o treasure_n thou_o shall_v bear_v away_o nothing_o but_o a_o winding-sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o at_o the_o most_o some_o pound_n of_o lead_n when_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n must_v thy_o cover_n be_v at_o last_o the_o worm_n when_o thou_o have_v walk_v so_o proud_o in_o palace_n gild_a with_o gold_n and_o perfume_v must_v at_o last_o thy_o confinement_n be_v in_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n must_v these_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v close_v these_o lip_n of_o coral_n become_v pale_a this_o golden_a mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o must_v this_o dainty_a flesh_n rot_v and_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o do_v think_v as_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v reunite_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o custom_n and_o conversation_n fresh_a soldier_n do_v common_o quiver_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o volley_n of_o shot_n and_o half_a dead_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a ordnance_n but_o when_o their_o courage_n have_v be_v harden_v by_o a_o long_a exercise_n they_o can_v then_o without_o fear_n seek_v the_o enemy_n in_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o combat_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n the_o shower_n of_o small_a shot_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o stoop_v their_o head_n they_o do_v then_o laugh_v at_o their_o former_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o death_n do_v common_o terrify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v it_o
the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o that_o of_o feast_v eccles_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n never_o look_v upon_o a_o disease_a body_n stretch_v upon_o a_o bed_n nor_o upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n must_v pay_v obedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a road_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a and_o very_a successful_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o continual_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o make_v our_o last_o will_n betimes_o and_o frequent_o to_o peruse_v it_o for_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o a_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v of_o our_o friend_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o affection_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o separation_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o last_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bid_v to_o the_o world_n death_n appear_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o lip_n or_o rather_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o in_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o our_o divine_a jesus_n our_o glorious_a redeemer_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o find_v nothing_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o we_o nothing_o that_o we_o feel_v taste_n or_o relish_v in_o short_a nothing_o that_o pass_v either_o in_o our_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n but_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o wool_n that_o clothes_v thy_o nakedness_n the_o silk_n that_o adorn_v thy_o body_n in_o general_a all_o thy_o garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n the_o sight_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o frail_a and_o mortal_a estate_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o same_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o proceed_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o never_o pull_v off_o thy_o clothes_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v short_o quit_v this_o miserable_a body_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grave_a when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o bed_n think_v upon_o thy_o sepulchre_n where_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v stretch_v if_o thou_o do_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n consider_v that_o death_n will_v short_o come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o taper_n of_o thy_o life_n let_v thy_o sleep_n be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o let_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o mind_n how_o thou_o must_v within_o a_o few_o day_n sleep_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n when_o thou_o awake_v think_v upon_o the_o delightful_a sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o death_n long_a sleep_n say_v within_o thyself_o when_o thou_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o rise_a sun_n let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o sun_n rise_v again_o but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n consider_v when_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o thy_o garment_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a robe_n a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n when_o thou_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o eat_v think_v upon_o the_o hour_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o in_o which_o death_n will_v feed_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n that_o next_o thou_o may_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o run_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n every_o time_n that_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o dwell_n or_o change_v thy_o abode_n fancy_n to_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n be_v thou_o alone_o and_o separate_v from_o humane_a society_n remember_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v separate_v and_o divide_v thou_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o meeting_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o company_n or_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n discourse_n with_o thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o company_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v thou_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o friend_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o feast_n but_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n or_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n say_v to_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o other_o palace_n but_o that_o where_o the_o live_a god_n do_v dwell_v and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n if_o thou_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o earth_n or_o some_o like_a to_o it_o shall_v afford_v thou_o a_o grave_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v there_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n remember_v what_o god_n tell_v adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o or_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v form_v i_o of_o clay_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reduce_v i_o to_o dust_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 20._o job_n 7._o if_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v it_o forget_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n that_o man_n be_v like_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o be_v green_a in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o 103_o psalm_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n be_v 40._o 1_o pet._n 1._o if_o thou_o do_v behold_v the_o currant_n of_o water_n the_o river_n and_o the_o torrent_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n if_o thou_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o needle_n in_o a_o dyal_n that_o follow_v the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o shadow_n which_o solid_a body_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o stretch_v a_o great_a way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v consider_v serious_o and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n man_n be_v
saint_n and_o of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o know_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v happen_v thou_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v all_o thing_n i_o sin_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o my_o soul_n get_v out_o by_o my_o lip_n or_o by_o a_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o my_o lamp_n go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o by_o some_o envious_a blast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v light_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a beam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o continuâ—_n for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o my_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o death_n assault_v i_o from_o all_o eternity_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o with_o a_o glance_n of_o thy_o eye_n thou_o discover_v the_o depth_n and_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n as_o thou_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o moment_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o must_v o_o almighty_a god_n repose_v myself_o upon_o this_o wonderful_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o uncontrollable_a decree_n but_o o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o liberty_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o send_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n as_o job_n child_n and_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n of_o my_o departure_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o servant_n hezekiah_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o many_o year_n but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n immediate_o before_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o evil_a thought_n nor_o fright_v with_o false_a conceit_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o day_n with_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v a_o perfect_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o favor_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o edify_v my_o acquaintance_n until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o departure_n suffer_v not_o therefore_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o force_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n how_o painful_a and_o grievous_a be_v this_o trial_n who_o can_v express_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o agony_n i_o see_v myself_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a assistance_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a soil_n and_o fare_n from_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o present_a great_a need_n in_o my_o extremity_n but_o also_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a grief_n here_o i_o be_o in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v i_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n that_o appear_v before_o i_o do_v increase_n and_o add_v to_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_o here_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o perish_v now_o that_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n i_o must_v encounter_v with_o death_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v courage_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n by_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o mercy_n supply_v all_o my_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dort_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o beset_v with_o many_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v for_o i_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o my_o native_a country_n but_o i_o be_o not_o one_o jott_n far_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o my_o earthly_a friend_n but_o nothing_o can_v put_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o o_o good_a god_n who_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n i_o be_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v send_v to_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o once_o to_o thy_o belove_a son_n in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n these_o angel_n shall_v protect_v i_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o will_v administer_v unto_o i_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n will_v assist_v i_o in_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o so_o many_o wonder_n that_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o infirmity_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v refresh_v i_o in_o these_o my_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o other_o being_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n this_o precious_a faith_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enable_v my_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o destroy_v death_n in_o its_o own_o empire_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a person_n o_o my_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o unchangeable_a on_o earth_n but_o thy_o precious_a and_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o thou_o have_v snatch_v out_o of_o my_o embrace_n and_o pull_v from_o my_o bosom_n my_o great_a darling_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o myself_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o pain_n to_o i_o i_o do_v often_o look_v upon_o this_o pleasant_a object_n of_o my_o love_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o above_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o my_o seet_a comfort_n the_o day_n that_o it_o take_v away_o load_v i_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o do_v most_o disturb_v i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o be_v a_o streak_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o justice_n lord_n my_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v thus_o chastise_v i_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v so_o sharp_a
as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o pitiful_a beggar_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o quit_v their_o rag_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n such_o be_v more_o enslave_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o baseness_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o empire_n death_n labour_v as_o much_o to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prison_n and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n as_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o to_o tumble_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o indigent_a who_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o than_o the_o hard_a ground_n do_v make_v as_o much_o resistance_n as_o the_o rich_a who_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o soft_a couch_n the_o galley-slave_n be_v as_o unwilling_a that_o death_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o sceptre_n and_o their_o crown_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o david_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o his_o command_n and_o from_o his_o riches_n than_o many_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o dunghill_n and_o their_o meanness_n some_o person_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a pain_n they_o desire_v nevertheless_o more_o passionate_o to_o live_v than_o many_o that_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o flourish_a health_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o feel_v a_o horrid_a reluctancy_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a displeasure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o body_n rot_a and_o fall_v to_o piece_n with_o old_a age_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v depart_v most_o willing_o out_o of_o young_a and_o lusty_a body_n flourish_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o leg_n and_o arm_n but_o our_o affection_n and_o vain_a lust_n if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o extravagant_a philosopher_n who_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n his_o silver_n and_o his_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o who_o lose_v they_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o further_a danger_n of_o lose_v they_o afterward_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o cause_v not_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a jewel_n than_o the_o body_n and_o life_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o clothing_n see_v that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unthankful_a to_o his_o goodness_n contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o ever_o use_v and_o employ_v these_o blessing_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o birth_n or_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o lawful_a and_o just_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o esther_n who_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o favour_n from_o heaven_n the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o she_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o that_o time_n joseph_n accept_v willing_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n with_o which_o king_n pharaoh_n have_v invest_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o honourable_a command_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o credit_n to_o raise_v also_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n god_n do_v sometime_o give_v the_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n ahab_n nebuchadnezar_n belshasar_n and_o herod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n and_o at_o more_o solid_a and_o constant_a felicity_n he_o do_v also_o place_n upon_o the_o throne_n man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o worldly_a glory_n for_o true_a piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o acciddent_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o employ_v they_o well_o and_o that_o dispose_v of_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n they_o be_v powerful_a help_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o give_v a_o lust_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n riches_n turn_v into_o evil_n and_o be_v ill_o bestow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o sordid_a nabal_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o voluptuous_a glutton_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a judas_n of_o a_o silly_a and_o debauch_a youth_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o joseph_n who_o nourish_v therewith_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o david_n that_o employ_v they_o in_o offering_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n of_o a_o solomon_n who_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o spend_v they_o not_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n nor_o in_o curious_a trinket_n but_o to_o buy_v a_o box_n full_a of_o precious_a ointment_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v they_o as_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o alm_n whereof_o the_o perfume_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o short_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o renounce_v father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o this_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v with_o heart_n and_o affection_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o in_o case_n we_o can_v keep_v they_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o without_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n actual_o to_o quit_v and_o leave_v our_o worldly_a possession_n i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o young_a man_n do_v inquire_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18_o this_o wise_a teacher_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n then_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o luk_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n make_v only_o to_o that_o man_n upon_o a_o singular_a occasion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o conclusion_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o otherwise_o this_o may_v oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o
compare_v to_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o gospel_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o other_o and_o it_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o a_o pleasant_a poverty_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o riches_n with_o discontent_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a piety_n with_o less_o but_o covetousness_n have_v no_o measure_n the_o heathen_n have_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a who_o be_v most_o content_a for_o the_o more_o thing_n you_o desire_v the_o more_o be_v want_v to_o you_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v present_v to_o you_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v liquor_n enough_o to_o quench_v your_o thirst_n i_o will_v rather_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a clear_a stream_n of_o water_n than_o out_o of_o a_o great_a river_n all_o muddy_a and_o trouble_a a_o little_a quantity_n of_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n but_o less_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a money_n satisfy_v to_o subsist_v honest_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o less_o be_v require_v to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n king_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v but_o one_o body_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o clothe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o who_o enjoy_v least_o in_o the_o world_n do_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o most_o of_o any_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v instead_o of_o envy_v the_o worldling_n opulency_n let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o st._n paul_n excellent_a say_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o let_v we_o imprint_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o other_o sentence_n piety_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o christian_n soul_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o possession_n be_v but_o uncertain_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n for_o riches_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o eagle_n all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o all_o its_o lust_n prov._n 23._o there_o need_v but_o the_o pillage_n of_o a_o town_n the_o break_n of_o a_o merchant_n or_o a_o unsuccessful_a and_o contrary_a suit_n in_o law_n to_o render_v thou_o poor_a and_o bring_v thou_o to_o want_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thy_o riches_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o least_o ill_a look_n can_v cover_v thy_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o cast_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o high_a humane_a glory_n into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o such_o as_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o great_a man_n favour_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o lean_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o below_o so_o constant_a as_o unconstancy_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o change_v its_o face_n and_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o unconstant_a it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v world_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_n who_o understand_v not_o god_n wise_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o natural_a being_n and_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n have_v represent_v fortune_n blind_a mount_v sometime_o on_o a_o wheel_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n tumble_v down_o again_o how_o many_o person_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o reduce_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o beggary_n who_o a_o little_a before_o do_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o plenty_n how_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o praise_n be_v once_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n drag_v along_o the_o street_n shut_v up_o in_o close_a prison_n bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o gallow_n who_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o honest_a man_n when_o we_o run_v over_o and_o consider_v the_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o sudden_a change_n that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o dream_n st._n paul_n represent_v this_o great_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o the_o time_n say_v be_v be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o this_o great_a unconstancy_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n st._n paul_n invite_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o immortal_a riches_n charge_v say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o god_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v matt._n 6._o a_o wise_a persian_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o lesson_n for_o posterity_n the_o world_n be_v constant_a to_o no_o man_n my_o brother_n apply_v thyself_o and_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o 15._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o in_o case_n none_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o death_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o and_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o for_o when_o man_n die_v he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n accompany_v he_o not_o into_o his_o grave_n 1_o tim._n 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o job_n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n may_v speak_v in_o this_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n naked_a i_o come_v from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a i_o shall_v return_v all_o the_o treasure_n riches_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n shall_v never_o advantage_v we_o after_o our_o decease_n what_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o better_a for_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n within_o his_o dominion_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o lie_v down_o upon_o a_o couch_n of_o worm_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v eat_v with_o vermin_n isaiab_n 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o rich_a glutton_n swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o assuage_v his_o violent_a thirst_n luk_n 16._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o worldling_n spend_v themselves_o in_o lamentation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o voluntary_a blindness_n what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o say_v they_o or_o what_o benefit_n have_v riches_n bring_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n as_o a_o post_n that_o run_v swift_o or_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o slide_v through_o the_o trouble_a wave_n wisd_v 16._o our_o heir_n give_v we_o nothing_o of_o all_o our_o substance_n but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o pound_n of_o lead_n all_o consume_v with_o we_o and_o rot_v in_o our_o grave_n
king_n answer_v we_o will_v then_o endeavour_v to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v italy_n in_o our_o possession_n reply_v cyneas_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v afterward_o we_o will_v go_v against_o sicily_n say_v the_o king_n the_o discreet_a cyneas_n continue_v to_o demand_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o sicily_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v pyrrhus_n answer_v he_o we_o will_v pass_v into_o africa_n and_o take_v carthage_n and_o after_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v macedonia_n and_o command_v all_o greece_n without_o control_n but_o sir_n reply_v cyneas_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v get_v all_o into_o our_o possession_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n my_o friend_n we_o will_v then_o repose_v ourselves_o and_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n then_o cyneas_n begin_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o hinder_v we_o now_o sir_n from_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o delight_n for_o we_o have_v all_o that_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v so_o far_o with_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o intricate_a and_o hide_a design_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man._n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v as_o if_o death_n have_v already_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o many_o desire_n to_o fulfil_v as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o immortal_a we_o build_v and_o adorn_v our_o sumptuous_a dwelling_n as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v always_o gather_v so_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o royal_a army_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n imitate_v this_o wise_a minister_n of_o state_n let_v we_o ask_v ourselves_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o vast_a design_n what_o end_n do_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n what_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o run_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o endure_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n our_o soul_n will_v answer_v we_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n at_o last_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n at_o present_a let_v we_o not_o stay_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o until_o the_o time_n when_o death_n shall_v stretch_v we_o in_o our_o grave_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o labour_v and_o torment_v ourselves_o for_o so_o many_o thing_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v election_n of_o this_o good_a part_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk_n 20._o 24._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n we_o must_v often_o meditate_v with_o serious_a attention_n upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o appear_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o particular_a for_o when_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n we_o ought_v to_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o age_n at_o the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v seek_v our_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o most_o ravish_a delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n alter_v its_o face_n as_o often_o as_o the_o deceitful_a laban_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n always_o like_o ourselves_o for_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o fail_a foundation_n but_o upon_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 14._o some_o glory_n in_o their_o chariot_n other_o in_o their_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n heb._n 13._o psal_n 29._o 25._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o countenance_n and_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o thither_o also_o our_o heart_n and_o carry_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o flight_n above_o all_o earthly_a substance_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o immortality_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o immortal_a as_o themselves_o all_o decay_a and_o perish_v enjoyment_n in_o short_a see_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o his_o heaven_n his_o paradise_n his_o glory_n his_o treasure_n and_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a delight_n how_o can_v we_o yet_o stop_v our_o desire_n and_o be_v content_a with_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o serpent_n crawl_v 26._o when_o alexander_n be_v prepare_v to_o leave_n maceâ—onia_n and_o go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o give_v away_o all_o his_o good_n to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n perdiccas_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v hope_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o leave_v our_o parent_n friend_n and_o estate_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o if_o our_o flesh_n inquire_v of_o we_o what_o we_o keep_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o confident_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o hope_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o christian_a soul_n that_o this_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o better_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o alexander_n to_o his_o favourite_n for_o this_o prince_n do_v leave_v his_o patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n without_o any_o need_n but_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n alexander_n do_v quit_v his_o certain_a good_n for_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n but_o we_o abandon_v perish_v enjoyment_n for_o a_o hope_n more_o secure_a and_o settle_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alexander_n expectation_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o a_o short_a and_o vanish_v glory_n but_o our_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a triumph_n death_n have_v seize_v upon_o alexander_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o consume_v all_o his_o trophy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o conquer_a death_n itself_o and_o this_o hope_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o rom._n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o assurance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n pierce_v into_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n 27._o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n our_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o our_o immortal_a crown_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o most_o earnest_a affection_n he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o prophet_n david_n who_o do_v always_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o
command_n be_v not_o fright_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28._o but_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n but_o the_o earth_n no_o other_o pillow_n but_o a_o stone_n no_o other_o cover_n than_o the_o heaven_n nor_o other_o curtain_n than_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n likewise_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v never_o be_v astonish_v for_o wheresoever_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o wheresoever_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o in_o another_o bethel_n he_o will_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n he_o will_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n act_v 23._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o his_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v he_o full_a of_o expectation_n and_o desire_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o disposition_n be_v no_o less_o remarkble_a in_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n act_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n shine_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n proceed_v this_o other_o oracle_n that_o foretell_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o eccl._n 1_o unto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o excellent_a say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o the_o last_o with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v sin_v favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o and_o yet_o it_o determine_v our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a death_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n for_o common_o as_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o foul_a lust_n and_o profaneness_n die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o grievous_a despair_n god_n patience_n weary_v out_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o fury_n common_o god_n leave_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n he_o be_v inexorable_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o sigh_n of_o such_o as_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o fatherly_a instruction_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o horrid_a fear_n and_o most_o sensible_a torment_n of_o those_o that_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a command_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v king_n ahab_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o please_a prophecy_n of_o happy_a thing_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_a army_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o tell_v he_o bold_o of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o guilty_a head_n likewise_o some_o sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o extravagancy_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o crime_n declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n possess_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o foretell_v to_o such_o people_n that_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a death_n hasten_v apace_o upon_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o cruel_a charity_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o save_v they_o by_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o hell_n with_o its_o jaw_n open_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n know_v what_o god_n vengeance_n be_v we_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o this_o our_o duty_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v so_o learned_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v many_o of_o their_o prince_n entertain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n such_o kind_n of_o thought_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o reap_v but_o little_a benefit_n from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v they_o to_o a_o bless_a death_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o balaam_n desire_v so_o passionate_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o a_o just_a man_n numb_a 23._o for_o because_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 31._o therefore_o he_o die_v as_o they_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v share_v in_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o abandon_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v from_o death_n its_o venom_n and_o all_o its_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v from_o this_o furious_a beast_n its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monster_n that_o fright_v we_o and_o stifle_v the_o fury_n that_o pursue_v we_o in_o short_a it_o tend_v to_o change_v hell_n and_o its_o grievous_a torment_n into_o a_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o person_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n but_o he_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o god_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n knock_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n present_a and_o give_v unto_o he_o while_o you_o be_v alive_a your_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n here_o below_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o crown_v you_o at_o last_o with_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o of_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n unto_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o
clean_a and_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v advise_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n let_v he_o tremble_v at_o this_o fearful_a threaten_n if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 6._o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v choose_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o sacred_a commandment_n must_v be_v there_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n my_o god_n my_o delight_n have_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o continual_o the_o great_a and_o many_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o infinite_o lovely_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o punish_v we_o nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v we_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o reverence_v because_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v jeremiah_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o lofty_a expression_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 14._o whilst_o we_o be_v travel_v here_o below_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o great_a god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o inferior_a wonder_n he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o breviation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n a_o life_n like_o the_o plant_n since_o as_o to_o the_o animal_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o short_a he_o have_v infuse_v into_o this_o body_n fashion_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n a_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o live_a image_n of_o his_o godhead_n my_o soul_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103._o 15._o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n establish_v the_o earth_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o this_o gracious_a creator_n have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a star_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o moon_n its_o unconstant_a motion_n with_o its_o wonderful_a influence_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o bountiful_a source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o unvariable_a succession_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n and_o lawful_a recreation_n that_o so_o many_o bird_n sing_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o such_o prodigious_a number_n of_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o delicate_a flower_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o it_o nourish_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o engender_v in_o its_o bowel_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o many_o riches_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n o_o god_n what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v establish_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prophet_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n hear_v what_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o take_v his_o slight_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 16._o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o god_n our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a and_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v nourish_v we_o with_o his_o manna_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o abundance_n he_o overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n open_a to_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n he_o be_v always_o near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal_n 14._o psal_n 116._o 17._o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o particular_a remember_v how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v send_v his_o assistance_n from_o above_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v threaten_v thou_o consider_v how_o liberal_a he_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o admirable_a and_o noble_a mean_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o crown_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a favour_n than_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n many_o
the_o shield_n of_o faith_n extinguish_v the_o first_o inflame_v dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o put_v out_o the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o a_o increase_a fire_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o cherish_v it_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a burn_a and_o as_o we_o can_v without_o pain_n pluck_v up_o with_o one_o hand_n a_o young_a tree_n plant_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o up_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v the_o axe_n the_o wedge_n and_o the_o saw_n likewise_o if_o we_o resist_v sin_n in_o its_o beginning_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v and_o tame_v it_o we_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o labour_n these_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o strange_a fire_n and_o we_o shall_v pull_v up_o with_o ease_v this_o bitter_a plant_n that_o will_v grow_v to_o our_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o infernal_a fire_n of_o lust_n to_o increase_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o if_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o this_o curse_a plant_n to_o grow_v it_o will_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n sin_n never_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o end_n and_o it_o discover_v not_o all_o its_o poison_n at_o once_o as_o the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n thus_o this_o monster_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v by_o degree_n one_o chain_n of_o hell_n be_v link_v into_o another_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n from_o the_o thought_n proceed_v the_o suggestion_n and_o from_o the_o suggestion_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o from_o delight_n consent_n and_o after_o consent_n than_o follow_v the_o deed_n which_o beget_v the_o habit_n from_o thence_o the_o sinner_n proceed_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o strengthen_v the_o tie_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o he_o drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n 61._o as_o among_o the_o planet_n there_o be_v always_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o cause_v its_o influence_n to_o be_v feel_v upon_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n thus_o among_o sin_n and_o lust_n there_o be_v always_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v more_o addict_v than_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o natural_a propensity_n unto_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n here_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o strength_n and_o industry_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o establish_v there_o his_o tyranny_n we_o must_v imitate_v the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o place_n to_o defend_v against_o a_o vigilant_a and_o a_o active_a enemy_n do_v fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a soldier_n cause_v there_o a_o watchful_a and_o continual_a guard_n to_o be_v keep_v christian_n soul_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o you_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a eph._n 6._o 62._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v any_o sin_n nor_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o unconsiderable_a that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n season_n and_o leavens_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o least_o dead_a fly_n corrupt_v and_o cause_v several_a confection_n to_o bubble_v up_o and_o spoil_v the_o least_o scratch_n may_v cause_v a_o feavorish_a inflammation_n and_o but_o little_a poison_n can_v lay_v we_o in_o our_o grave_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o by_o what_o gate_n he_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o tie_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a serpent_n slide_v through_o the_o least_o and_o the_o narrow_a cranny_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o wide_a gate_n christian_n soul_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o shut_v your_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o enchantment_n 63._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o our_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o which_o our_o conscience_n can_v resolve_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 64._o as_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o stop_v the_o currant_n of_o a_o run_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v for_o it_o a_o new_a channel_n and_o gutter_n thus_o if_o your_o vicious_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o violent_a you_o must_v divert_v they_o and_o propose_v unto_o yourselves_o new_a and_o fresh_a object_n be_v you_o choleric_a be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o crush_v in_o piece_n these_o child_n of_o babel_n be_v you_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o grief_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o sadness_n be_v your_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n be_v you_o furious_a and_o violent_a remember_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a violent_a person_n who_o ravish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n be_v you_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n covet_v and_o be_v greedy_a for_o the_o riches_n and_o treasury_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 21._o be_v you_o lift_v up_o with_o ambitious_a thought_n let_v your_o ambitious_a aim_n be_v to_o raise_v you_o upon_o the_o immortal_a throne_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v you_o lustful_a and_o give_v to_o your_o pleasure_n labour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a and_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 65._o devout_a soul_n who_o sigh_n and_o groan_v for_o your_o infirmity_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n with_o a_o religious_a attention_n and_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a read_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o entreat_v your_o good_a god_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n to_o receive_v this_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o a_o filial_a obedience_n act_v 16._o in_o such_o a_o case_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n inflame_v with_o his_o holy_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o do_v but_o only_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n we_o become_v not_o more_o beautiful_a thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o it_o its_o excellent_a feature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n open_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 66._o take_v pleasure_n to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o spiritual_a song_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v common_o appease_v all_o the_o evil_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o celestial_a peace_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n david_n be_v appoint_v with_o his_o harp_n to_o play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o quiet_v his_o trouble_a mind_n likewise_o when_o hatred_n anger_n revenge_n covetousness_n ambition_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o unruly_a passion_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n that_o disturb_v and_o torture_v our_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n from_o david_n harp_n and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n 67._o we_o must_v careful_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o not_o leave_v off_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o
vain_a that_o they_o do_v beat_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o a_o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o matt._n 25._o the_o door_n can_v not_o be_v open_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o within_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o and_o other_o parable_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o expect_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_a the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v equal_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n and_o from_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n let_v we_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o break_v all_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o filthy_a lust_n let_v we_o disarm_v death_n and_o take_v from_o it_o its_o venomous_a dart_n and_o its_o pierce_a sting_n let_v we_o pluck_v off_o the_o claw_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o furious_a beast_n and_o extinguish_v all_o its_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v we_o let_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o end_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o live_v as_o we_o will_v that_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o our_o li_n let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o at_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o at_o every_o hour_n god_n do_v call_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o heaven_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n solicit_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o thou_o will_v reward_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n o_o fool_n do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o march_v in_o the_o read_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v wilful_o cast_v thyself_o away_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n what_o assurâ—nâ—â—â—ast_v thou_o of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o 〈◊〉_d forsake_v god_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a god_n will_v forsake_v thou_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v be_v these_o lust_v the_o arm_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v encounter_v death_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o great_a tribunal_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 16._o let_v we_o live_v as_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n phil._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v blameless_a and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o zach._n 13._o in_o all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n let_v there_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o declare_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 5._o let_v we_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a do_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o please_v to_o his_o taste_n lose_v the_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o not_o loose_v the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a virgin_n put_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n betimes_o let_v we_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o god_n faithful_a servant_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v our_o task_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v appear_v or_o rather_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n o_o most_o excellent_a lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o thy_o hand_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v thy_o appearance_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n where_o thou_o do_v embrace_v in_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n all_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n o_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o sin_n have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o render_v this_o our_o enemy_n so_o terrible_a strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o it_o betimes_o its_o mortal_a weapon_n and_o its_o fiery_a dart_n and_o that_o strength_n and_o poison_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o it_o see_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o purge_v my_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o sanctify_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n convenient_a for_o such_o a_o holy_a abide_v into_o which_o no_o impure_a nor_o defile_v thing_n shall_v enter_v that_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o behold_v thy_o glorious_a face_n that_o can_v be_v see_v without_o holiness_n o_o heavenly_a father_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o i_o may_v abhor_v and_o abominate_a it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infernal_a monster_n and_o as_o satan_n image_n as_o a_o grievous_a filth_n which_o have_v disfigure_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a feature_n of_o thy_o divine_a image_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o curse_a fire_n that_o have_v kindle_v thy_o wrath_n set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n as_o that_o unfufferable_a burden_n under_o which_o nature_n itself_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o under_o which_o heaven_n itself_o complain_v as_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o the_o executioner_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spill_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o short_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o treat_v it_o as_o our_o most_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n that_o provoke_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o that_o labour_n to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternal_a torment_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o perceive_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v reward_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o its_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o the_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o image_n of_o
thy_o beautiful_a face_n and_o as_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o the_o rich_a jewel_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o high_a perfection_n represent_v by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o felicity_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v my_o displeasure_n for_o have_v yield_v so_o long_o to_o that_o loathsome_a tyrant_n and_o assist_v my_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n thou_o see_v the_o inward_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n for_o have_v neglect_v to_o employ_v that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v thy_o sacred_a and_o divine_a command_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n my_o sin_n appear_v before_o i_o day_n and_o night_n i_o consider_v they_o with_o horror_n alas_o o_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a thou_o know_v that_o my_o great_a grief_n proceed_v from_o my_o not_o grieve_v enough_o and_o that_o my_o most_o sensible_a affliction_n be_v of_o not_o be_v afflict_v sufficient_o because_o i_o can_v feel_v a_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o my_o offence_n o_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o crime_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v my_o sorrow_n for_o their_o commission_n thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v almighty_a god_n who_o fetche_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n draw_v out_o of_o my_o stony_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o may_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v and_o mollify_v this_o hard_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o pluck_v out_o this_o wicked_a heart_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n fashion_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n a_o heart_n where_o thy_o glorious_a image_n with_o all_o its_o most_o beautiful_a feature_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a face_n a_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o love_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o doom_n grant_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o may_v sanctify_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o i_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n crucify_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n that_o i_o may_v live_v not_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o iniquity_n animate_v my_o soul_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n direct_a and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n take_v possession_n of_o i_o and_o rule_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o my_o affection_n word_n and_o thought_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o thy_o grace_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v displease_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o shun_v those_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abominate_a the_o filthy_a vice_n but_o also_o hate_v the_o garment_n infect_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n let_v the_o dread_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o my_o soul_n let_v death_n enter_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a fear_n as_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n if_o i_o do_v die_v in_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v bury_v with_o my_o crime_n let_v i_o always_o think_v upon_o st._n john_n be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o see_v that_o thy_o save_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o open_o unto_o i_o grant_v that_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a lust_n i_o may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o thought_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honourable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a renown_n and_o general_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n more_o especial_o grant_v o_o good_a god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o violent_a charity_n which_o may_v carry_v i_o to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n o_o merciful_a lord_n the_o task_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a my_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n o_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o perform_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v produce_v in_o i_o with_o power_n both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o thy_o work_n with_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o thy_o glorious_a come_n give_v i_o the_o lamp_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n light_v at_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a and_o divine_a oil_n that_o run_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n let_v i_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n with_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o breathe_v forth_o thy_o last_o gasp_n thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v call_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n amen_n chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n some_o person_n there_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o stupefy_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n wherefore_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o themselves_o as_o brute_n beast_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a misery_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n that_o be_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n such_o celestial_a understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o country_n for_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o chief_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v only_o to_o
good_a a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o god_n cause_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o make_v he_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o happy_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n david_n do_v but_o remove_v god_n ark_n but_o solomon_n build_v for_o he_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o encounter_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o solomon_n represent_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o child_n under_o age_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n think_v upon_o josias_n who_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o religious_a none_o ever_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n and_o confirm_v your_o glorious_a expectation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o joas_n who_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o infernal_a fury_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o tragedy_n god_n preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o earthly_a crown_n leave_v cheerful_o this_o corruptible_a one_o to_o receive_v another_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o uncorruptible_a you_o also_o noble_a governor_n of_o country_n and_o castle_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n remember_v that_o this_o dignity_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o your_o master_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o governor_n of_o judea_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a and_o to_o your_o suitable_a than_o piety_n towards_o god_n with_o faithfulness_n prince_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o abuse_v not_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o satisfy_v your_o passion_n and_o please_v your_o covetousness_n or_o vanity_n protect_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v not_o the_o innocent_a see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o prince_n or_o rather_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n whilst_o you_o be_v happy_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o prince_n and_o of_o your_o country_n if_o death_n come_v to_o interrupt_v your_o prosperity_n yield_v yourselves_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o wise_a governance_n and_o order_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o unto_o who_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a on_o earth_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o death_n and_o think_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o worthy_a and_o able_a to_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o employment_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o king_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o seat_n to_o flourish_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n and_o wise_a governor_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o pharaoh_n a_o joseph_n to_o hezekiah_n a_o eliakim_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o daniel_n when_o he_o please_v to_o search_v into_o his_o unfathomed_a treasury_n he_o can_v quick_o provide_v man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ability_n require_v for_o a_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o a_o glorious_a employment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a glory_n he_o that_o bear_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o thigh_n this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v out_o this_o unchangeable_a promise_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v keep_v my_o work_n until_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n right_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o assist_v your_o prince_n with_o your_o wise_a counsel_n and_o you_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n never_o forget_v what_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 9_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n psal_n 85._o whensoever_o you_o go_v to_o take_v your_o place_n among_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v that_o god_n sit_v there_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o every_o time_n that_o you_o give_v a_o charge_n or_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n consider_v that_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o this_o great_a creator_n take_v notice_n of_o your_o action_n word_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v your_o most_o secret_a thought_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o justice_n with_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o injustice_n either_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n or_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o command_v yourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o warn_v you_o in_o person_n nay_o drag_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o mankind_n to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n that_o you_o have_v give_v but_o if_o death_n surprise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v discharge_v your_o office_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o integrity_n imaginable_a stay_v not_o till_o it_o force_v you_o but_o cast_v off_o willing_o the_o robe_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n psal_n 13._o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n obstruct_v your_o christian_a resolution_n there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o supply_v your_o place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o some_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o as_o when_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o may_v produce_v some_o that_o will_v be_v as_o righteous_a and_o just_a as_o yourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enlighten_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n than_o you_o come_v off_o therefore_o willing_o from_o these_o seat_n of_o judicature_n so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n upon_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rest_v without_o horror_n and_o dread_n if_o you_o sincere_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o true_a piety_n be_v assoon_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o david_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o may_v make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o worthy_a general_n brave_a captain_n and_o generous_a nobility_n unto_o who_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n commit_v the_o lead_n of_o their_o
you_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n divine_a spirit_n who_o uphold_v he_o and_o accomplish_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o his_o servant_n infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o deliverance_n i_o confess_v some_o approve_v this_o discourse_n very_o well_o and_o admit_v these_o consolation_n in_o their_o ordinary_a disease_n but_o assoon_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o violent_a grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o complain_v that_o their_o punishment_n be_v too_o grievous_a some_o proceed_v further_o to_o curse_v as_o job_n the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v hurry_v into_o despair_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v unhappy_a man_n will_v thou_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_n who_o curse_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o burn_v they_o and_o let_v fly_v their_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n when_o it_o thunder_v wretched_a man_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o affront_v thy_o creator_n what_o advantage_n will_v thou_o reap_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o thou_o do_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n less_o than_o dust_n and_o nothing_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o god_n to_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o break_v the_o invincible_a arm_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v thou_o imagine_v to_o stop_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o vengeance_n by_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o he_o will_v thou_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n believe_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o increase_v thy_o blessing_n whilst_o thy_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o sovereign_a lord_n listen_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friend_n to_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n where_o thou_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v and_o with_o god_n help_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o complain_v wrongful_o against_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n advise_o and_o with_o justice_n and_o reason_n first_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v commit_v some_o by_o indiscretion_n other_o wilful_o how_o many_o word_n have_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v be_v entertain_v in_o thy_o mind_n against_o the_o command_n of_o almighty_a god_n consider_v serious_o the_o number_n and_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n punishment_n be_v far_o less_o than_o thy_o deserve_n and_o that_o for_o one_o sensible_a word_n and_o bitter_a pain_n that_o thou_o feel_v thou_o have_v deserve_v many_o thousand_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n dan._n 9_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o david_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n ps_n 40._o 2._o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o who_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a and_o long_a evil_n than_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n if_o thou_o compare_v thy_o condition_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n spare_v and_o favour_v thou_o very_o much_o 3._o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sinner_n thy_o affliction_n be_v painful_a i_o confess_v but_o that_o which_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o unsufferable_a let_v his_o exclamation_n his_o tear_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n be_v witness_n and_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n upon_o his_o bend_a knee_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v it_o let_v that_o doleful_a voice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o witness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o 4._o weigh_v in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o compare_v they_o together_o thou_o will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o all_o thy_o pain_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o these_o vanish_v pain_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o pardon_v all_o thy_o offence_n and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 5._o thou_o must_v imitate_v those_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n dim_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a splendour_n of_o bright_a colour_n or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o light_n turn_v off_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o less_o offensive_a object_n instead_o of_o handle_v always_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n instead_o of_o think_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o since_o thy_o conception_n until_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o one_o side_n of_o the_o scale_n all_o thy_o cross_n loss_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n thou_o will_v put_v all_o the_o mercy_n favour_n blessing_n and_o deliverance_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n liberal_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o groane_v under_o thy_o misery_n and_o complain_v of_o thy_o condition_n thou_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o thou_o be_v so_o that_o willing_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v not_o this_o move_v you_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n enrich_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o sow_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n thou_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o happy_a creature_n under_o heaven_n 6._o final_o thou_o must_v meditate_v with_o a_o religious_a attention_n upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o paradise_n for_o i_o reckon_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v eompare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o lam._n 1._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n alone_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o large_a our_o sight_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o province_n city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n likewise_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o time_n appear_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o when_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o parcel_n of_o time_n with_o eternity_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o of_o our_o go_v out_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
and_o ready_a with_o its_o jaw_n open_a to_o devour_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o cast_v myself_o before_o thy_o bless_a cross_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n i_o dip_v myself_o in_o thy_o blood_n i_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o wrap_v myself_o up_o in_o thy_o death_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v distress_v and_o grievous_o perplex_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thy_o agony_n have_v be_v so_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v come_v down_o to_o comfort_v thou_o whereas_o thy_o servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v go_v to_o death_n and_o their_o suffering_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n as_o to_o a_o most_o splendid_a banquet_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n thou_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o its_o bitterness_n but_o lord_n thy_o death_n be_v not_o as_o i_o and_o as_o that_o of_o thy_o bless_a martyr_n thy_o death_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o our_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a compassion_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o endure_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n inflame_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v load_v on_o thyself_o but_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o consume_a fire_n which_o thou_o have_v quench_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o perceive_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n instead_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o justice_n we_o see_v thy_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n good_a lord_n be_v arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dreadful_a in_o hell_n but_o i_o see_v that_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o death_n be_v hang_v upon_o thy_o cross_n they_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o everlasting_a mark_n of_o thy_o glorious_a victory_n thou_o have_v feel_v not_o only_o the_o most_o sensible_a dart_n of_o death_n but_o also_o the_o most_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o that_o violence_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o death_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n thou_o do_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n show_v they_o open_o and_o triumph_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o cross_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n how_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o continual_a admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o we_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v never_o feel_v they_o thy_o grievous_a pang_n alleviate_v my_o torment_n thy_o bruise_n and_o wound_n be_v my_o health_n and_o cure_n thy_o fear_n do_v comfort_n and_o settle_v my_o mind_n and_o thy_o distress_a soul_n do_v fill_v my_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o cry_n do_v appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o thy_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o my_o tear_n thy_o affliction_n comfort_v i_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v my_o joy_n and_o thy_o bitterness_n be_v my_o sweetness_n thy_o death_n be_v my_o victory_n and_o thy_o cross_n be_v my_o triumph_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o apprehend_v to_o die_v see_v thou_o do_v procure_v unto_o i_o life_n and_o immortality_n o_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o thou_o by_o a_o twofold_a right_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o also_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o with_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v resign_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o impure_a or_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a jerusalem_n but_o thy_o blood_n shall_v wash_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n o_o glorious_a lord_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v wonderful_a how_o precious_a be_v thy_o death_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o my_o debt_n the_o atonement_n of_o all_o my_o crime_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n our_o reunion_n with_o heaven_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o hell_n in_o short_a it_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n free_v i_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o infinite_a torment_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o heaven_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o paradise_n with_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n david_n be_v much_o admire_v for_o make_v use_n of_o goliath_n be_v sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o who_o will_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o thou_o o_o victorious_a son_n of_o david_n see_v thou_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n by_o thy_o own_o death_n samson_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o kill_v a_o few_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o by_o thy_o death_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v to_o death_n itself_o its_o death_n wound_n jacob_n sleep_v peaceable_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mysterious_a ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o shall_v lay_v myself_o down_o and_o find_v more_o peace_n and_o quiet_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o bless_a cross_n see_v that_o by_o its_o mean_n i_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o see_v that_o i_o may_v with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n lord_n jesus_n i_o discover_v in_o thy_o cross_n not_o only_o the_o source_n of_o my_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o my_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o my_o noble_a expectation_n but_o i_o learn_v also_o there_o how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o virtue_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v my_o soul_n at_o its_o egress_n out_o of_o this_o body_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v perfection_n itself_o and_o who_o have_v leave_v i_o such_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o i_o may_v imitate_v it_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o express_v to_o all_o my_o relation_n that_o cordial_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o tenderness_n which_o i_o see_v in_o thou_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o forgive_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v persecute_v i_o with_o fury_n give_v i_o grace_n in_o my_o great_a pain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o thy_o sweet_a nature_n of_o thy_o goodness_n of_o thy_o patience_n and_o noble_a resolution_n inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v thou_o to_o offer_v thyself_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v thy_o will_n my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v its_o faithful_a creator_n and_o its_o merciful_a saviour_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v pay_v its_o ransom_n that_o thou_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n clothe_v it_o with_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o dye_n and_o be_v crucify_a for_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n give_v i_o that_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o every_o
instant_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v into_o thy_o hand_n my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n amen_o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb._n man_n do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o grave_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o church_n yard_n without_o express_v a_o distaste_n and_o secret_a displeasure_n not_o only_o such_o as_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o glorious_a palace_n and_o stately_a dwelling_n but_o also_o such_o as_o reside_v in_o poor_a hut_n or_o in_o pitiful_a cabin_n such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o black_a dungeon_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v then_o the_o sky_n can_v ever_o think_v upon_o death_n without_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a and_o noisome_a grave_n if_o you_o will_v banish_v from_o your_o mind_n this_o dangerous_a apprehension_n and_o these_o needless_a fear_n we_o must_v consider_v serious_o with_o a_o religious_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v never_o abhor_v the_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o compose_a body_n shall_v return_v at_o their_o dissolution_n every_o part_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o its_o first_o source_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o dust_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o nicodemus_n inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v john_n 3_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o unprobable_a conceit_n be_v prove_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o common_a mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o pass_v into_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v often_o the_o notable_a instance_n and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o our_o death_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o body_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v it_o can_v flourish_v until_o it_o rot_v the_o student_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a generation_n you_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o you_o see_v they_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n remember_v what_o david_n say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o joy_n psalm_n 126._o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o retreat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n we_o must_v desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o lodging_n by_o ourselves_o to_o change_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o create_v for_o we_o another_o world_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n where_o they_o rest_v after_o this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a race_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n he_o say_v they_o enter_z into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v 57_o for_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a peace_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o body_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v name_v sleep_v place_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n therefore_o when_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o likewise_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o god_n hold_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n deut._n 31._o and_o to_o david_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12._o especial_o take_v notice_n christian_a soul_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moset_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o they_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o age_n before_o nevertheless_o god_n name_v himself_o their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n their_o body_n also_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v john_n 11._o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o â—â—y_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o our_o daily_a sleep_n for_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v often_o disturb_v in_o our_o fancy_n we_o labour_v and_o sweat_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a couch_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a whereas_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n without_o disturbance_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n one_o after_o another_o here_o in_o this_o house_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o live_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o couch_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o sacred_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v entertain_v in_o this_o dwell_n of_o king_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n therefore_o when_o job_n through_o the_o grieveousness_n of_o his_o pain_n complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o king_n and_o councillor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n it_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o couch_n that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o be_v never_o cast_v off_o nor_o never_o shall_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o eternal_a union_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o gracious_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n ephes_n 1._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o â—glory_n because_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o this_o heavenly_a image_n that_o it_o imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a paradise_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v various_a in_o every_o manner_n do_v not_o call_v this_o spirit_n a_o gage_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o although_o both_o be_v give_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o man_n common_o take_v back_o again_o the_o thing_n engage_v when_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v do_v but_o the_o earnest_n remain_v always_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o man_n common_o add_v to_o it_o the_o remain_a sum_n promise_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v away_o from_o his_o elect_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o have_v be_v once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o increase_v its_o grace_n and_o advantage_n until_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o horizon_n increase_v the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o our_o meridian_n or_o as_o the_o rivulet_n and_o river_n which_o the_o far_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o discharge_v into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o rivers_z of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n john_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v sometime_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 47._o by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o prophet_n ankle_n bone_n afterward_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o his_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o his_o middle_n at_o last_o they_o increase_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o become_v a_o great_a torrent_n and_o a_o deep_a river_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ford_v over_o and_o which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n command_v but_o one_o tribe_n but_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o increase_v and_o become_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n entrust_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v we_o have_v now_o some_o jewel_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o this_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v possess_v as_o much_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o all_o that_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n never_o so_o just_a but_o be_v faulty_a in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o part_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o mention_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o god_n send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o call_v it_o rom._n 8._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v here_o below_o and_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o between_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o a_o field_n it_o be_v like_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v like_o some_o small_a crumb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o that_o new_a wine_n which_o we_o shall_v drink_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n therefore_o believe_v soul_n you_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o scare_v or_o fright_v you_o because_o that_o you_o have_v within_o you_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o you_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o you_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o with_o you_o and_o will_v render_v the_o passage_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o this_o new_a world_n where_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v john_n 11._o he_o will_v make_v miracle_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joshua_n 3_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o real_a joshua_n but_o we_o pass_v with_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v with_o we_o exod._n 19_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n whilst_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n but_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o return_v up_o to_o their_o fountain_n again_o for_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o priest_n and_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o short_a our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v 43._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
the_o nurse_n leave_v sometime_o the_o child_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v that_o it_o may_v know_v its_o own_o strength_n and_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hand_n thus_o god_n withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o implore_v more_o earnest_o the_o help_n and_o favourable_a succour_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n feel_v the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o sincere_a love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v and_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o good_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o ability_n transport_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n as_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o protest_v although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o be_v offend_v and_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o this_o be_v he_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n so_o that_o his_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n be_v as_o notable_a as_o his_o confidence_n be_v great_a therefore_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o stand_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o misfortune_n rom_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o good_a nature_a child_n but_o be_v vex_v to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o curse_v and_o reproach_v its_o parent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v concern_v unaware_o in_o the_o offence_n or_o to_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o be_v it_o will_v feel_v a_o eternal_a displeasure_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n among_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n moreover_o vice_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o our_o iniquity_n together_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o believe_v soul_n that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o advantage_n and_o a_o blessing_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a because_o it_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n all_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o impiety_n and_o the_o filthy_a discourse_n that_o infect_v the_o air._n see_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o joy_n because_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o the_o disease_n that_o torment_v they_o and_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o vex_v and_o afflict_v they_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n samson_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o die_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n shall_v die_v also_o and_o be_v destroy_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o death_n and_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o die_v or_o rather_o in_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o may_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o we_o than_o the_o philistine_n be_v to_o samson_n all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o filthy_a flesh_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n sport_n and_o to_o worship_v many_o false_a go_n we_o common_o run_v out_o with_o haste_n from_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n by_o our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o vice_n be_v so_o infectious_a and_o universal_a all_o over_o it_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v therewith_o miserable_o spoil_v see_v the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o babylon_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v mix_v together_o where_o unjustice_n and_o impiety_n reign_v have_v we_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o woeful_a captivity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v we_o not_o sing_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n return_v back_o and_o restore_v they_o of_o zion_n that_o come_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n though_o our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o short_a as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o can_v not_o see_v he_o any_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n therefore_o he_o command_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v likewise_o this_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o call_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o noisome_a grave_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v these_o wretched_a soul_n drag_v about_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrap_v therefore_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n loose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o death_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o reign_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o his_o wretched_a corruption_n o_o most_o gracious_a high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a separate_v from_o sinner_n exalt_v above_o all_o the_o heaveâ—â—_n who_o be_v now_o shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n look_v upon_o mâ—_n from_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o compassionate_a my_o wretched_a estate_n thou_o understand_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o read_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n reign_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v vice_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o schism_n commit_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o thy_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o which_o chief_o increase_v my_o pain_n and_o aggravate_v my_o displeasure_n be_v to_o see_v myself_o guilty_a and_o spot_a with_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o to_o feel_v my_o flesh_n war_a and_o struggle_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v i_o but_o they_o get_v many_o time_n the_o victory_n and_o insult_v upon_o my_o infirmity_n sin_n show_v not_o only_a itself_o to_o i_o in_o all_o its_o hellish_a deformity_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o ashamed_a of_o myself_o but_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o be_v best_a in_o i_o can_v endure_v a_o exact_a inquisition_n of_o thy_o justice_n alas_o my_o god_n how_o imperfect_a be_v my_o piety_n how_o languish_v be_v my_o devotion_n i_o worship_v thou_o too_o much_o for_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n i_o often_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o honour_v thou_o with_o my_o lip_n whilst_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o inflame_a and_o my_o charity_n instead_o of_o be_v
burn_a be_v quite_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a i_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a trust_n upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o upon_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n my_o hope_n be_v not_o settle_v it_o do_v not_o sill_z my_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n be_v too_o holy_a and_o pure_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o ill-favoured_a feature_n of_o satan_n yet_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v only_o discover_v my_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o my_o evil_a deed_n but_o they_o also_o behold_v all_o the_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n of_o my_o best_a performance_n and_o of_o my_o most_o glorious_a acts._n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o also_o grieve_v and_o vex_v that_o i_o have_v not_o grief_n enough_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o vex_v as_o that_o of_o righteous_a lot_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n do_v not_o eat_v i_o up_o as_o it_o do_v the_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o become_v a_o wellspring_n of_o tear_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o besiege_v i_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o sigh_v and_o cry_v as_o the_o servant_n who_o thou_o do_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v give_v i_o leave_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v thou_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n wherefore_o do_v not_o i_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o i_o continue_v not_o in_o these_o devotion_n until_o i_o have_v obtain_v thy_o most_o precious_a blessing_n until_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o be_v and_o my_o life_n until_o thou_o have_v renew_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o fear_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o answerable_a to_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o glory_n o_o lord_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v i_o i_o perceive_v the_o day_n of_o my_o deliverance_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o i_o see_v death_n come_v to_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o this_o painful_a dwelling_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n my_o most_o cruel_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o child_n it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o i_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o usher_v i_o into_o that_o eternal_a light_n that_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o instead_o of_o fright_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v my_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v my_o back_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o meet_v it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o continual_a wish_n i_o will_v embrace_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o o_o almighty_a god_n of_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o will_v thou_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o it_o when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v intermix_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n when_o will_v thou_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o drag_v yet_o some_o of_o its_o chain_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfort_a voice_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o to_o his_o saviour_n who_o hold_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a when_o will_v thou_o send_v unto_o i_o thy_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o that_o bless_a paradise_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v we_o nor_o lust_n to_o war_n against_o we_o nor_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o when_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n where_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n how_o long_o lord_n shall_v i_o hear_v thy_o holy_a name_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o yet_o shall_v i_o listen_v to_o the_o impiety_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n when_o will_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o assault_v with_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n with_o enticement_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v with_o evil_a desire_n false_a fear_n and_o vain_a hope_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o offend_v my_o god_n nor_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v seal_v i_o to_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redemption_n o_o holy_a of_o holies_n when_o shall_v thy_o church_n be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v that_o no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o it_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o deck_v with_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o star_n when_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a viol_n from_o whence_o sweet_a perfume_n may_v ascend_v when_o shall_v i_o behold_v thy_o face_n continual_o when_o shall_v i_o love_v thou_o without_o interruption_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o any_o let_n or_o hindrance_n when_o will_v thou_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o celestial_a harp_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o when_o shall_v i_o worship_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n and_o for_o ever_o when_o shall_v i_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o thy_o martyr_n and_o be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o glorious_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n let_v this_o holy_a zeal_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o a_o holy_a flame_n to_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o be_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n may_v just_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o glory_n nor_o reward_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a who_o drink_n here_o below_o cup_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v appear_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o they_o enjoy_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o animal_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o be_v not_o torment_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n that_o vex_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o consume_v and_o fret_v our_o mind_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o never_o feel_v the_o grievous_a dispute_n of_o lust_n they_o know_v not_o most_o of_o those_o passion_n that_o torment_n and_o domineer_v over_o our_o soul_n all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n end_n with_o their_o breath_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o endure_v nothing_o if_o we_o make_v our_o eye_n the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o accident_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o search_v and_o examine_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o difference_n than_o
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
of_o god_n angry_a and_o displease_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n from_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o wicked_a up_o and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o a_o judge_n drag_v a_o offender_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n to_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o believer_n as_o their_o redeemer_n that_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o their_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o divine_a saviour_n style_v they_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v inherit_v his_o blessing_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o some_o inquire_v further_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o attend_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n and_o million_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o as_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o do_v proclaim_v the_o jew_n jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v shall_v go_v out_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o lazarus_n rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o he_o in_o his_o tomb_n lazarus_n come_v out_o likewise_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o tomb_n at_o that_o moment_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 7._o the_o next_o question_n be_v in_o what_o stature_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v some_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n that_o we_o die_v this_o they_o gather_v from_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v rise_v again_o in_o perfect_a stature_n and_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o concern_v thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v respective_a ignorance_n to_o refuse_v to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v conceal_v or_o not_o think_v fit_v to_o reveal_v therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v silent_a concern_v this_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o too_o much_o sobriety_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o stature_n like_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o that_o respect_n in_o their_o body_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o piety_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o opinion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v all_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o stature_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a beside_o this_o perfection_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o command_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n if_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o their_o feeble_a and_o crazy_a body_n how_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n where_o nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o or_o want_v as_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o jordain_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a unless_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v threescore_o year_n old_a i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jerusalem_n here_o below_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a from_o thenceforth_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o child_n of_o a_o few_o day_n old_a nor_o no_o ancient_a person_n who_o fulfil_v not_o his_o day_n final_o as_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n to_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v many_o year_n before_o it_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o god_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o stature_n or_o bigness_n of_o body_n but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o contemptible_a subject_n and_o the_o most_o wretched_a slave_n therefore_o these_o former_a word_n be_v design_v to_o express_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o chirst_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 8._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v the_o reprobate_n have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v answer_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o excessive_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o shall_v appear_v most_o deform_v ugly_a ill-favoured_n and_o dreadful_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o guilty_a look_n and_o fright_v countenance_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hellish_a fury_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o immortality_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o for_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o never_o consume_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o most_o violent_a torture_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a nor_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n they_o shall_v seek_v death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
god_n or_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a soul_n but_o love_n peace_n and_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a notion_n as_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n this_o cause_v old_a simeon_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n final_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n himself_o make_v this_o promise_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n be_v 66._o phil._n 4._o wherefore_o if_o the_o peace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o believe_a soul_n in_o this_o life_n surpass_v all_o understanding_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v its_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n last_o because_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o drive_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o pastime_n therefore_o the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n be_v represent_v by_o rejoice_n pleasure_n and_o eternal_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasureâ—_n and_o in_o the_o 126_o psalm_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a time_n say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n he_o do_v only_o say_v that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o labour_n nor_o pain_n nor_o grief_n but_o he_o add_v over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o shall_v be_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n a_o eternal_a joy_n and_o gladness_n like_v to_o a_o precious_a crown_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v so_o earnest_o upon_o one_o another_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n revel_v 19_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v partake_v in_o these_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o sacred_a countenance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o riches_n and_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o ear_n shall_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a our_o smell_a shall_v receive_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n who_o garment_n be_v of_o myrrh_n and_o who_o vine_n always_o blossom_a give_v a_o good_a smell_n our_o palate_n shall_v taste_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o water_n issue_v forth_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o hand_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o that_o golden_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14._o although_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o persuade_v christian_a soul_n that_o you_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o these_o expression_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a image_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o that_o this_o great_a god_n who_o riches_n be_v inexhaustible_a do_v in_o we_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v before_o you_o all_o the_o most_o beautiful_a amiable_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v say_v in_o yourselves_o without_o doubt_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v something_o more_o than_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v elevate_v so_o much_o above_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o surpass_v so_o much_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v it_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n nor_o to_o fancy_v it_o real_o as_o it_o be_v think_v not_o therefore_o christian_a soul_n to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o paradise_n something_o like_o to_o your_o garden_n nor_o with_o flower_n like_v to_o such_o as_o adorn_v your_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o field_n nor_o fruit_n like_v to_o such_o as_o hang_v upon_o your_o tree_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v thing_n infinite_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o more_o last_a fancy_n not_o such_o a_o city_n build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v where_o gold_n silver_n pealr_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v you_o may_v expect_v something_o more_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a than_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o stately_a city_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o silver_n the_o purity_n of_o gold_n the_o whiteness_n of_o pearl_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o you_o shall_v discover_v something_o more_o beautiful_a pure_a white_a bright_a and_o something_o more_o surprise_v than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n think_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o material_a crown_n or_o to_o ascend_v up_o upon_o throne_n like_v to_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o may_v just_o fancy_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o more_o last_a i_o be_o also_o persuade_v christian_n that_o you_o expect_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o find_v table_n cover_v as_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n nor_o to_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o a_o feast_n like_o that_o of_o the_o nuptial_n of_o earthly_a prince_n without_o doubt_n your_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o something_o more_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a your_o soul_n hunger_n for_o more_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o be_v athirst_a for_o more_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a drink_n you_o be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o think_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n become_v only_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n and_o his_o fond_a paradise_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o lead_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o chief_o discover_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o first_o be_v our_o eat_n and_o drink_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o labour_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n do_v make_v which_o spend_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o radical_a humour_n which_o serve_v to_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n to_o a_o lamp_n the_o other_o be_v marriage_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o humane_a race_n but_o in_o heaven_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v altogether_o angelical_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o to_o any_o alteration_n they_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o food_n than_o the_o star_n do_v at_o present_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o any_o other_o heat_n trouble_v we_o that_o be_v to_o
be_v requisite_a to_o render_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o as_o when_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o noon-sun_n it_o can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o nor_o receive_v all_o its_o beam_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o sun_n our_o eye_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a likewise_o in_o behold_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o immensity_n of_o its_o beam_n but_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o our_o darkness_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o perfect_a light_n to_o make_v we_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o as_o so_o many_o star_n and_o little_a sun_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v not_o all_o its_o water_n but_o receive_v only_o enough_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n empty_a likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o crave_v appetite_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o a_o humane_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n the_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v this_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a likewise_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o single_a be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v i_o must_v say_v the_o single_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o uncommunicable_a glory_n of_o which_o other_o creature_n can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o happiness_n far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v or_o may_v expect_v moreover_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n independent_a which_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o infinite_a be_v which_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o other_o likewise_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o happy_a the_o other_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o another_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o lesson_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n put_v light_a into_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n such_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n his_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n such_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o wellbeing_a also_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o glory_n and_o bliss_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o the_o only_a source_n of_o our_o eternal_a gloâ—â—_n and_o future_a happiness_n if_o you_o inquire_v from_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n shall_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o bright_a light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o least_o darkness_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a holiness_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o unalterable_a joy_n and_o content_n where_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v already_o some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v whether_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o question_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o particular_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o advance_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a upon_o this_o rich_a and_o excellent_a subject_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v i_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v submit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v than_o i_o be_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n some_o believe_v that_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n this_o opinion_n they_o back_o with_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a equal_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n second_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o likewise_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n four_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o king_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o king_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o transaction_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bestow_v the_o same_o salary_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o six_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a vision_n shall_v consist_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o
argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n who_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n reward_v equal_o all_o his_o laborer_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o vineyard_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n that_o parable_n be_v as_o picture_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n which_o serve_v but_o as_o flourish_n to_o adorn_v the_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v every_o passage_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o among_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o murmur_a against_o god_n who_o shall_v envy_v their_o companion_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o conceive_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o god_n call_v first_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o because_o god_n who_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o advantage_n last_o as_o every_o one_o who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n send_v into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o day_n receive_v for_o their_o salary_n a_o penny_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n whosoever_o god_n call_v into_o his_o church_n effectual_o at_o any_o time_n nay_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n eternal_a life_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o allegation_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o nevertheless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v loose_v all_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o divers_a degree_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n likewise_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o this_o sight_n which_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v can_v remove_v the_o inequality_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o when_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o same_o sun_n but_o several_a receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o its_o beam_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n thus_o we_o shall_v all_o behold_v the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o gracious_a aspect_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o various_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o divers_a and_o various_a effect_n we_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o another_o comparison_n as_o when_o we_o cast_v many_o empty_a vessel_n into_o the_o same_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o they_o all_o some_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v more_o capacious_a and_o receive_v more_o water_n than_o other_o likewise_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o wonderful_a ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v receive_v differ_v measure_n of_o these_o water_n issue_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n as_o god_n shall_v cast_v headlong_o all_o the_o reprobate_n into_o the_o same_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n among_o they_o of_o punishment_n so_o god_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o elect_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o river_n of_o pleasure_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n among_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n moreover_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o all_o riches_n glory_n light_n meat_n drink_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v all_o equal_a if_o any_o have_v other_o thought_n or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o condemn_v he_o nor_o to_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o see_v almighty_a god_n have_v hide_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n on_o purpose_n to_o limit_v our_o too_o curious_a inquiry_n we_o can_v mention_v they_o with_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o respect_n only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o something_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a and_o devout_a soul_n who_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o shall_v bring_v any_o diminution_n to_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o glorify_a for_o if_o i_o may_v once_o again_o make_v use_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v find_v any_o more_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o all_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o clear_a sun_n without_o cloud_n or_o mist_n receive_v its_o ray_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o enough_o to_o see_v to_o guide_v themselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o beautiful_a light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o if_o some_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o that_o light_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o rest_n from_o enjoy_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a soul_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o true_a sun_n that_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o light_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a impede_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o another_o happiness_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a their_o joy_n and_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n and_o as_o when_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n many_o empty_a vessel_n some_o great_a some_o less_o the_o great_a contain_v more_o water_n and_o the_o lesser_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v enough_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n if_o the_o least_o of_o these_o vessel_n have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a for_o contain_v more_o than_o they_o because_o they_o have_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o expect_v likewise_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v fill_v all_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v any_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o according_a to_o their_o differ_a capacity_n perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a consider_v therefore_o christian_a soul_n that_o if_o thou_o enjoy_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o although_o other_o may_v have_v something_o more_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o happy_a for_o their_o overplus_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v possess_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o bottomless_a source_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o run_v over_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a delight_n you_o may_v ask_v christian_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shall_v god_n cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v so_o many_o rare_a pleasure_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n where_o shall_v he_o produce_v so_o many_o treasure_n and_o riches_n where_o will_v he_o discover_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o splendour_n in_o what_o part_n do_v he_o intend_v to_o show_v so_o many_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v above_o the_o elemental_a world_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o appear_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o roll_n about_o we_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o air_n distinguish_v by_o the_o learned_a into_o three_o region_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air._n the_o second_o heaven_n comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o globe_n that_o be_v between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o firmament_n where_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o if_o beyond_o
the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o colos_n he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v appear_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v style_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o as_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o titus_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o damn_a to_o feel_v that_o power_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a splendour_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n it_o style_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o day_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o that_o in_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8._o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o marriage_n with_o this_o divine_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n with_o the_o glorify_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o empire_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o one_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v name_v the_o great_a day_n st._n judas_n call_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a angel_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o manner_n many_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o liken_n they_o to_o frog_n which_o he_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n revel_v 16._o last_o this_o glorious_a day_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o great_a day_n but_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v style_v the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o thessaly_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v you_o thus_o in_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n and_o first_o chap._n st._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o good_a and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o mesiphorus_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap._n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v so_o style_v because_o of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o season_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o revel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o instead_o of_o this_o unconstant_a time_n which_o fly_v away_o without_o leave_v any_o sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o everlasting_a eternity_n shall_v succeed_v a_o eternity_n always_o the_o same_o always_o bless_v with_o happiness_n always_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a this_o divine_a and_o magnificent_a day_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o day_n but_o shall_v never_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n call_v it_o a_o eternal_a day_n or_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o day_n all_o creature_n be_v groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n in_o themselves_o desire_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o price_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v you_o devout_a soul_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n i_o pray_v consider_v with_o i_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v succeed_v by_o their_o several_a rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o therefore_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o great_a work_n be_v that_o of_o redemption_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a type_n and_o figure_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o this_o christ_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o suffer_v but_o he_o
be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o work_n revel_v 5._o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n the_o three_o work_n be_v that_o of_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v new_a heaven_n appear_v and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n revel_v 21._o all_o be_v finish_v afterward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n shall_v succeed_v that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o unhappiness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n the_o three_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v have_v then_o gather_v all_o the_o saint_n together_o rear_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o roof_n and_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o shall_v proceed_v its_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o last_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a test_n when_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v next_o expect_v and_o after_o the_o work_v of_o redemption_n we_o hope_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o final_a glorification_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v for_o the_o three_o time_n from_o heaven_n all_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v then_o expect_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n justice_n nor_o from_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o god_n enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n to_o be_v wipe_v no_o more_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v nor_o advantage_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o crown_n to_o receive_v for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v he_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o all_o their_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o infinite_a glory_n nor_o to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n shall_v then_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o express_v any_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n abraham_n leap_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o birth_n day_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n when_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o believe_v soul_n i_o must_v draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o suffer_v my_o pen_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v surpriprise_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o happiness_n although_o i_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o treatise_n long_o than_o i_o first_o propose_v to_o myself_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a a_o subject_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o for_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n you_o christian_n and_o believe_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n to_o preserve_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o memory_n grave_n they_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o especial_o take_v delight_n in_o follow_v my_o direction_n and_o you_o shall_v assure_o find_v both_o joy_n and_o comfort_n think_v often_o upon_o death_n let_v it_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o pleasant_a subject_n of_o your_o discourse_n expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o if_o death_n be_v already_o upon_o your_o li_n fear_v not_o the_o many_o trouble_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o live_v yet_o but_o a_o moment_n here_o upon_o earth_n settle_v not_o here_o your_o heart_n but_o enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o advantage_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o make_v death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a to_o we_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o study_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o think_v upon_o your_o latter_a end_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o our_o decease_n learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n be_v you_o cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o encompass_v about_o with_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n himself_o dread_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o your_o grief_n he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v fancy_v he_o not_o as_o a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o merciless_a judge_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v if_o death_n appear_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frightful_a countenance_n if_o it_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o terror_n cast_v your_o eye_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o death_n break_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o divine_a and_o precious_a blood_n run_v down_o which_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n to_o god_n eternal_a sanctuary_n let_v not_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v dig_v for_o you_o terrify_v you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v be_v lay_v there_o before_o you_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o most_o divine_a perfume_n let_v death_n seem_v to_o you_o never_o so_o dreadful_a remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o encounter_v it_o see_v that_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n there_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o desire_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n fear_v not_o the_o separation_n